this_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n furthermore_o although_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n do_v shine_v bright_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o it_o do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v he_o not_o save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n leâ—…t_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v c._n this_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v show_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o they_o confess_v here_o that_o he_o save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o wicked_o obscure_v &_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extynguishe_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o reproach_n he_o with_o impotency_n â–ª_o a_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v what_o those_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o blind_a do_v profit_n thou_o thou_o which_o heale_v the_o lame_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o disease_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o power_n this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a â–ª_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a aspect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o debility_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o easy_o from_o death_n do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o have_v he_o no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v save_v we_o all_o this_o temptation_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o trust_v in_o god._n m._n the_o prophet_n david_n foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o téethe_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 22._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v very_a grievous_a &_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ear_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o forsake_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n of_o sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n for_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v always_o a_o care_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o dew_n time_n but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessittie_n as_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o help_v not_o by_o this_o subtle_a persuasion_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o his_o help_n do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n into_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v crafty_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o he_o differ_v help_v therefore_o we_o may_v reject_v this_o as_o a_o evil_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o hate_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o restrain_v and_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o particular_a time_n god_n trewe_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v patient_o abide_v his_o leisure_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v gather_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o chryst_n against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o waste_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o on_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o ever_o sense_n i_o be_v bear_v 22._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n oh_o go_v not_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v m._n s._n austin_n think_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v silepsis_n because_o for_o one_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 23._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o thief_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o neither_o ought_v this_o say_n to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o every_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v half_o dead_a do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o notable_a story_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o estate_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o particular_o of_o every_o person_n but_o general_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n bu._n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o what_o innocent_a can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o rail_v on_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o reprobate_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o have_v get_v honour_n unto_o we_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o reprobate_a man_n not_o cease_v with_o great_a rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o spew_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o be_v desperate_a man_n wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v torment_fw-mi in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o contumacy_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o 23._o in_o this_o miserable_a man_n be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o singular_a spectacle_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v a_o little_a before_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n &_o bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o the_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v overwhelm_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o put_v of_o the_o
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
not_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o murmur_v against_o god._n against_o but_o true_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o undeserved_a recompense_n which_o he_o call_v late_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o list_v with_o my_o own_o good_n be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a a._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n can_v just_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o man_n although_o he_o geve_v rich_a reward_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o undeserving_a be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a e_o he_o put_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o mind_n for_o malice_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v thou_o therefore_o grieve_v because_o thou_o see_v i_o gentle_a towards_o those_o who_o it_o please_v i_o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o now_o join_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o the_o reprobate_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o some_o add_v unto_o this_o do_v in_o no_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o c._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v call_v before_o another_o so_o he_o ought_v more_o cheerful_o to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n lest_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o another_o but_o that_o they_o admit_v and_o geve_v way_n one_o to_o another_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a reward_n the_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v christ_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o any_o ambition_n or_o vain_a trust_n in_o they_o self_n shall_v make_v they_o proud_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n man._n but_o call_v every_o one_o who_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v call_v he_o give_v they_o what_o reward_n seem_v he_o good_a a._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n set_v before_o we_o the_o which_o more_o safe_o may_v be_v follow_v then_o stand_v upon_o every_o part_n to_o fain_o and_o invent_v more_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o luke_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v our_o master_n but_o only_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o so_o careful_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o master_n good_n and_o because_o so_o witty_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v curious_o search_v and_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o debtor_n what_o the_o book_n of_o account_n the_o oil_n the_o wheat_n and_o measure_v signify_v in_o that_o parable_n that_o man_n shall_v easy_o decline_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a comente_n and_o shall_v also_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v it_o for_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n for_o paul_n also_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o say_v 5._o that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o adam_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o inheritance_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n aside_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n b._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o disciple_n m._n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v astonish_v and_o afraid_a 10._o for_o he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n wont_a before_o they_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o tell_v before_o what_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o now_o repeat_v the_o whole_a sum_n again_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o he_o foreshow_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o only_o guard_v and_o fortify_v they_o lest_o a_o sudden_a mischief_n and_o unlooked_a for_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o faint_a but_o also_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o deity_n lest_o that_o a_o sudden_a onset_n shall_v discourage_v they_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v short_o follow_v a_o and_o true_o this_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o c._n for_o because_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n before_o that_o he_o have_v grievous_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o also_o great_o astonish_v they_o therefore_o rather_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o some_o buy_v way_n or_o corner_n without_o danger_n then_o willing_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o although_o this_o fear_n may_v by_o many_o mean_n be_v reprehend_v as_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o show_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a obedience_n and_o piety_n it_o have_v true_o be_v far_o better_o cheerful_o and_o without_o sorrow_n to_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o what_o soever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o their_o reverence_n deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o venture_v themselves_o then_o to_o forsake_v he_o m._n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o he_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o buy_v ground_n take_v the_o twelve_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a see_v fear_n have_v invade_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v without_o consolation_n why_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o only_a privy_a to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v therefore_o hide_v his_o death_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o spread_v abroad_o before_o the_o time_n furthermore_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n of_o his_o admonition_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o afterward_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v and_o ware_n grieve_v even_o so_o we_o know_v the_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n general_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o secret_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o contemptible_a be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o seem_v rash_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o therefore_o
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
preacher_n of_o the_o word_n although_o theyve_v impudent_a yet_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o who_o soever_o teach_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a._n and_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n here_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o as_z s._n mark_n teach_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o 1_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 24._o and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n 4._o and_o to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o he_o which_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n sheewinge_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o this_o gospel_n but_o rather_o their_o own_o dream_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v all_o nation_n c._n here_o christ_n without_o all_o exception_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o admit_v both_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v to_o all_o creature_n because_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o household_n the_o same_o be_v send_v to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o of_o m._n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n the_o father_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o old_a &_o young_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a yea_o to_o all_o estate_n not_o in_o the_o latin_n tongue_n as_o certain_a deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v teach_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n tongue_n a._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v teach_v accord_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o vale_n hang_v yet_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v they_o hundred_o christ_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n partly_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n before_o god_n &_o part_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n declare_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n because_o he_o do_v ingraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v count_v we_o of_o his_o flock_n but_o as_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o evenso_o whosoever_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a pledge_n m._n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v 3_o read_v the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o institute_v baptism_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o john_n 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o disciple_n before_o and_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n here_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n name_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v c._n hereby_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o also_o minister_v the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o private_a man_n and_o to_o woman_n also_o to_o minister_v baptism_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o doctrine_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o until_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o terrestrial_a element_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n even_o as_o the_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n in_o steed_n whereof_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o their_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o external_a sign_n but_o also_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o doctrine_n b._n baptism_n therefore_o be_v join_v to_o preach_a as_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_a by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v geeven_v to_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v of_o god_n c._n but_o because_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o teach_v before_o baptism_n be_v minister_v objection_n and_o will_v have_v those_o only_a that_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o mynister_v except_o faith_n go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v answer_n if_o a_o man_n way_n the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v just_o set_v before_o baptism_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a people_n for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v lie_v which_o shall_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o unbeleevinge_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v baptism_n after_o this_o sort_n separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n because_o although_o young_a infant_n for_o want_n
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neâ—…nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graâ—…_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteâ—…_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
the_o institution_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v he_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o neighbour_n health_n but_o be_v a_o straight_a observer_n of_o external_a rite_n do_v bewray_v &_o declare_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o justiciary_n who_o reject_v the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v have_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o cure_v they_o we_o must_v so_o think_v therefore_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o bu._n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o oppose_v this_o general_a sentence_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o adversary_n c._n for_o under_o this_o word_n mercy_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v all_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a bu._n now_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o he_o come_v a_o physician_n into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o certain_a illation_o and_o exposition_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v whole_a and_o strong_a he_o now_o call_v righteous_a not_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n but_o because_o they_o boast_v &_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o do_v the_o pharisee_o these_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolute_a persuade_v then selue_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o righteous_a of_o mercy_n so_o that_o here_o their_o offence_n be_v great_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 9_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a then_o have_v you_o no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 16._o again_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n c._n wherefore_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o refelle_n and_o confute_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o general_o it_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o come_v humble_o unto_o he_o for_o release_v and_o pardon_n furthermore_o infirm_a and_o weak_a conscience_n be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v reject_v sinner_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o this_o wicked_a world_n m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o i_o come_v to_o constrain_v sinner_n but_o to_o call_v sinner_n soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o medicine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o he_o reject_v the_o unwilling_a 5._o hereupon_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v christ_n say_v here_o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v some_o or_o a_o few_o but_o general_o all_o exclude_v none_o c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o also_o which_o follow_v to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o pardon_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o offend_v still_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n may_v offer_v ourselves_o lively_a sacrifice_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o 2._o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n â—…_n m._n for_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n repâ—…_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n â—…_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a again_o ezecâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n acteâ—…_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 14_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n unto_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_o fast_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_a not_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n m._n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o resistance_n and_o gainsayinge_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o may_v manifest_o be_v see_v whereupon_o true_o no_o small_a profit_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_o fast_a c._n luke_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n bring_v in_o the_o pharisee_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n lukâ—…_n and_o mark_n seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o maâ—…_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_o by_o this_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o wile_n pretend_v to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n on_o their_o part_n and_o to_o make_v they_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o congruity_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n be_v a_o plausible_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o society_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o privy_a hatred_n to_o wayward_a and_o curious_a person_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o will_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v wise_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o some_o light_a pretence_n the_o wicked_a and_o crafty_a man_n do_v sow_v discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o for_o satan_n be_v wonderful_a busy_a in_o this_o practice_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o nothing_o but_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o such_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o least_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v break_v with_o this_o disease_n many_o be_v infect_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o ceremony_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o paul_n say_v furthermore_o there_o come_v another_o evil_n of_o curiosity_n &_o disdain_n that_o be_v â—…ositie_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o example_n if_o any_o thing_n please_v we_o we_o covet_v straightway_o to_o have_v the_o same_o a_o law_n that_o other_o may_v depend_v upon_o our_o arbitrement_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n labour_v with_o this_o disease_n â—…s_n &_o be_v take_v with_o these_o snare_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o sanctimony_n &_o piety_n be_v not_o place_v in_o external_a thing_n &_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o to_o bridle_n ourselves_o with_o the_o bit_n of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n lest_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o liberty_n m._n furthermore_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v envious_a against_o christ_n for_o a_o certain_a zeal_n they_o bear_v unto_o their_o master_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n 3._o &_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o upper_a band_n overcome_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o man_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o same_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n open_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o secret_a corner_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v open_o the_o which_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o because_o this_o promise_n may_v refresh_v and_o cheer_n up_o their_o mind_n christ_n exhort_v they_o bold_o and_o manly_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v although_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o seem_v unto_o they_o base_a and_o contemptible_a but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v ope_a a._n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n add_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v speak_v peradventure_o at_o a_o other_o time_n &_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v short_a sentence_n the_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n 14._o for_o after_o that_o chryst_n there_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o light_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o as_o burn_a candle_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v 8._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o that_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n which_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o which_o make_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n which_o suffer_v injury_n which_o consolation_n be_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o innocency_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hide_v the_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v joseph_n david_n susanna_n &_o other_o the_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o shine_v &_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a because_o that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o lie_v in_o secret_a as_o say_v his_o paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…_n which_o shall_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o shall_v bewray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o all_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o here_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n m._n christ_n now_o go_v forward_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o secret_a or_o that_o they_o hide_v not_o that_o in_o darkness_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v together_o alone_o will_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v you_o preach_v they_o open_o in_o the_o light_n to_o all_o man_n where_o you_o must_v now_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n &_o show_v yourselves_o abroad_o b._n he_o set_v here_o light_a against_o darkness_n he_o join_v to_o the_o ear_n hear_v &_o to_o the_o house_n top_n preach_v he_o mean_v by_o speak_v in_o darkness_n to_o commit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o secret_a talk_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n which_o tell_v open_o &_o plain_o the_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v even_o so_o to_o here_o or_o tell_v in_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o receive_v or_o commit_v somewhat_o by_o private_a meet_v together_o for_o man_n use_v common_o to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n top_n be_v to_o disclose_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o &_o open_o manifest_o and_o plain_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v before_o give_v they_o in_o secret_a this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o region_n where_o their_o house_n be_v so_o build_v that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v or_o walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o house_n be_v flat_a and_o leaded_a much_o like_o our_o gallery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thus_o â—…_n when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battelment_n or_o wall_n about_o the_o roof_n or_o top_n of_o thy_o house_n that_o thou_o lade_v not_o blood_n upon_o thy_o house_n if_o many_o fall_n there_o from_o judgâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o behold_v while_o samson_n play_v 28_o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o fear_v you_o not_o b_o hitherto_o christ_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o the_o fear_v of_o infamy_n c._n and_o now_o with_o a_o singular_a reason_n he_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v this_o vain_a &_o mortal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o heavenly_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v â—…aine_n for_o here_o consist_v the_o some_o if_o the_o faithful_a way_n &_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o careful_o seek_v after_o this_o earthy_a and_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a and_o fruitful_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a with_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n a_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a stupor_n and_o dullness_n which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n make_v they_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o contrary_a fear_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o attribute_v then_o more_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o eternal_a &_o celestial_a life_n make_v ourselves_o like_o bruit_n beast_n only_o go_v have_v power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o death_n he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o esteem_v more_o our_o corruptible_a body_n &_o the_o life_n thereof_o than_o the_o everlasting_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o as_o do_v the_o momentany_a &_o vanysh_v shadow_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v resolve_v understand_v you_o that_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v only_a subject_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v not_o your_o faith_n quail_v for_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o conflict_n but_o only_o because_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o less_o of_o everlasting_a life_n then_o of_o a_o shadow_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v attribute_v unto_o man_n power_n to_o kill_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o grant_v for_o god_n do_v oft-times_o geve_v liberty_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o power_n desperate_a may_v venture_v desperate_o upon_o every_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o harm_n but_o it_o
as_o concerning_a the_o father_n this_o alone_a be_v speak_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o son_n no_o mention_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v answer_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repete_fw-la the_o which_o be_v speak_v already_o before_o for_o what_o do_v that_o former_a give_v of_o thank_n contain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o father_n revel_v the_o son_n to_o who_o if_o please_v he_o where_o as_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n only_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o this_o thought_n may_v arise_v what_o need_n be_v their_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v revel_v of_o the_o father_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v open_o of_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o note_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o follow_v neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n because_o he_o reveal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n father_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v he_o visible_o so_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o refer_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o very_o well_o this_o text_n be_v unite_v in_o itself_o for_o christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deyty_n consist_v in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v because_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o the_o father_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n be_v in_o himself_o incomprihensible_a be_v revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o a._n whereupon_o the_o lord_n answer_v philip_n which_o request_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v sheew_v to_o he_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n philippe_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o last_o of_o all_o this_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n father_n neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o the_o papist_n which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v the_o father_n when_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v show_v and_o declare_v he_o unto_o us._n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o b._n he_o do_v very_o well_o invyte_o and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n c._n by_o this_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a a_o call_n he_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o although_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v his_o father_n unto_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v to_o come_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o own_o necessity_n chriâ—…_n hypocrite_n regard_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o his_o grace_n they_o which_o be_v addict_v &_o give_v to_o the_o world_n also_o esteem_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n in_o vain_a shall_v call_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o turn_v he_o rather_o about_o to_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a &_o afflict_v that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v c._n he_o call_v those_o laborer_n and_o lade_v chriâ—…_n which_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o sigh_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o which_o travail_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o which_o continue_v poor_a in_o spirit_n god_n true_o do_v humble_a his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n do_v remain_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a christ_n call_v those_o laborer_n &_o lade_v which_o have_v their_o conscience_n afflict_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v inward_o so_o urge_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o despair_v the_o which_o sorrow_n &_o inward_a grief_n in_o deed_n make_v we_o most_o apt_a to_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v the_o proud_a justiciary_n to_o seek_v for_o health_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n let_v we_o suffer_v also_o the_o worldling_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o chryst_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o quietness_n but_o such_o as_o faint_a and_o begin_v to_o quail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o poison_n more_o pestiferous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o that_o negligence_n which_o that_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n breed_v and_o engender_v in_o us._n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n daily_o awake_a &_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o shake_v of_o from_o he_o the_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n then_o let_v he_o put_v away_o clean_a &_o whole_o all_o perverse_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o no_o man_n can_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o this_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v what_o man_n may_v do_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o declare_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o a._n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o heavenly_a father_n draw_v he_o c._n but_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v this_o burden_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n do_v to_o much_o stretch_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o it_o do_v discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n â—…m_n also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v here_o a_o general_a call_n jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o free_a access_n and_o come_n unto_o christ_n bu._n he_o call_v not_o therefore_o this_o man_n or_o that_o he_o call_v not_o the_o jew_n alone_o he_o call_v not_o the_o learned_a the_o noble_a or_o rich_fw-fr only_a but_o he_o call_v all_o old_a and_o young_a jew_n or_o gentle_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a you_o so_o general_a be_v this_o his_o invitation_n that_o he_o refuse_v none_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o c._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o whith_z come_v be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o among_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o perish_v there_o be_v few_o that_o feel_v their_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o b._n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o this_o refresh_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o meat_n or_o drink_v but_o to_o the_o remedy_n of_o werine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o rest_n and_o breathe_v yourselves_o c._o notwithstanding_o this_o refocillation_n or_o refresh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v here_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o alone_o
restrain_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o straight_a say_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o chyldysshe_n and_o fond_a distinction_n and_o cavyll_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a or_o void_a of_o remission_n because_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o hardly_o obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o slender_o elude_v for_o they_o reason_n to_o foolish_o which_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o remit_v sin_n not_o weigh_v how_o beastly_a a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n reprobate_n when_o it_o most_o bright_o shine_v what_o great_a sin_n &_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o blaspheme_v revile_v reproach_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o indurate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o genitive_n so_o do_v hillary_n and_o austen_n read_v it_o mark_n have_v he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_fw-mi he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o speek_v a_o word_n s._n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v general_o either_o to_o speak_v to_o meditate_v to_o think_v to_o determine_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n dabar_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o c._n what_o these_o word_n mean_v mark_v brefe_o show_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n 3._o which_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n but_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o grief_n and_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o fault_n with_o a_o repentant_a heart_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o gift_n if_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n then_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o hoghoste_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v sorry_a can_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o crave_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n in_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n will_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n pedlar_n b._n final_o the_o merchant_n or_o rather_o pedlar_n of_o purgatory_n seem_v to_o fetch_v their_o gain_n out_o of_o this_o haven_n or_o place_n objection_n for_o say_v they_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v neither_o forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o well_o remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v remit_v &_o purge_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v easy_o refute_v answer_n first_o they_o be_v very_o much_o abbuse_v in_o wrest_v these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a utmost_a extreme_a or_o last_o day_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o also_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n because_o their_o cavil_v here_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o blind_a distinction_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n notwithstanding_o a_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o salt_n be_v remit_v before_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o no_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n and_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o purgatory_n but_o the_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o salt_n let_v he_o now_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a go_v blow_v the_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n &_o let_v he_o kindle_v his_o fire_n if_o ice_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o make_v as_o good_a a_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o fox_n when_o he_o piss_v in_o the_o snow_n m._n also_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o those_o of_o orrigens_n sect_n origenâ—…â—…rour_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o length_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v commit_v this_o fault_n it_o do_v very_o consequent_o and_o apt_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_a for_o ever_o 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_n and_o his_o fruit_n evil_n also_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o he_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n at_o al._n we_o know_v of_o how_o great_a estimation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o by_o their_o feign_a sainctimony_n and_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o fault_n christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o outward_a show_n &_o colour_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n command_v they_o either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n than_o hypocrisy_n &_o simulation_n hypâ—…_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v neither_o perfect_v nor_o sincere_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o bridle_n &_o grant_v they_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v &_o declare_v unto_o thr_fw-mi that_o their_o paint_a pretence_n &_o double_a deal_n will_n nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n lukâ—…_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n where_o as_o he_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n some_o very_o fond_o thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o frame_v his_o manner_n &_o life_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o his_o fruit_n good_a he_o show_v here_o a_o way_n and_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o the_o tree_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o
talk_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o idle_a communication_n it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o justice_n &_o shall_v execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v all_o hoop_n of_o remission_n &_o to_o despair_v but_o because_o the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o but_o will_v forget_v those_o sin_n that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o abollishinge_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o lump_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n â—…throâ—…â—…sionâ—…â—…nes_n for_o when_o soever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n hereby_o take_v any_o liberty_n to_o offend_v but_o rather_o let_v every_o one_o be_v studious_a &_o circumspect_a to_o bridal_n his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v sober_o &_o reverent_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o filthy_a communication_n last_o of_o all_o the_o we_o refrain_v from_o slanderous_a &_o reproachful_a word_n against_o our_o brethren_n epheâ—…_n &_o use_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v saint_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostel_n say_v let_v no_o evil_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o 37._o for_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v c._n here_o he_o apply_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o say_v be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n be_v either_o save_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o christ_n do_v apply_v this_o somewhat_o a_o little_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n &_o meaning_a that_o perverse_a or_o froward_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o malice_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n idell_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o light_a mind_n yea_o man_n by_o their_o sign_n do_v declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v â—…kes_n but_o whereas_o the_o papists_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o shake_v the_o fort_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o say_n not_o that_o his_o say_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v count_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o because_o our_o pure_a talk_n and_o speech_n do_v set_v we_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n jest_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o this_o place_n foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v deserve_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n when_o as_o this_o place_n rather_o make_v in_o all_o point_n against_o they_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n justify_v signify_v 38_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o then_o certain_a of_o 8._o c._n matthew_n have_v the_o like_a of_o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o this_o matter_n oftentimes_o which_o declare_v their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v without_o end_n which_o be_v full_o resolve_v &_o determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v colour_n &_o cloak_n their_o unbelief_n namely_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o docillite_fw-la &_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o under_o this_o cloak_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o chryst_n do_v show_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v show_v already_o miracle_n enough_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirmation_n they_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v appere-visible_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o miracle_n by_o thine_o own_o power_n &_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o show_v we_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n if_o thou_o come_v from_o thence_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thy_o do_n be_v do_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o moses_n 6._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o say_v what_o sign_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o moses_n have_v testimony_n by_o thunder_n by_o fire_n by_o smoke_n by_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a troumpe_z in_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o such_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o master_n c._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n because_o than_o they_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o name_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n cause_v some_o sign_n to_o appear_v from_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v testify_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o authority_n &_o may_v confirm_v thy_o vocation_n &_o call_v by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n &_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n but_o he_o answer_v and._n m._n he_o reprove_v they_o very_o sharp_o again_o for_o he_o call_v they_o not_o simple_o evil_a but_o a_o wicked_a a_o adulterous_a generation_n c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v they_o but_o also_o their_o forefather_n who_o generation_n they_o be_v he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a because_o they_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o bastard_n degenerate_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o age_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o curse_a son_n of_o chanaan_n m._n and_o steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o 7._o you_o stiffnecked_a people_n with_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n even_o so_o do_v you_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v question_n if_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o displeasante_n unto_o he_o 6._o gedeon_n require_v a_o sign_n god_n not_o angry_a with_o it_o but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o although_o he_o be_v importunate_a 38._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n ezechias_n not_o ask_v have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o achaz_n also_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o require_v a_o sign_n 7._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n answer_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unthanckefull_n unto_o god_n and_o despise_v malicious_o all_o his_o miracle_n seek_v a_o start_a place_n and_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o same_o vice_n also_o do_v s._n paul_n condemn_v in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o
jest_v stock_n but_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v make_v his_o servant_n subject_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n declare_v that_o right_a precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o she_o borough_n it_o to_o she_o c._n herodias_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o purpose_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o judge_n and_o controller_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o richesse_n &_o not_o only_o banish_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o from_o her_o native_a land_n and_o country_n and_o all_o other_o help_n she_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v a_o excellent_a spectacle_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n patiâ—…â—â—rder_n to_o behold_v bu._n god_n true_o be_v long_o suffer_v merciful_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o and_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o &_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n still_o he_o let_v not_o to_o ponnishe_v and_o plague_v they_o even_o as_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o testify_v of_o the_o adulterous_a king_n &_o adultress_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o abominable_a pomp_n and_o guest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bid_a to_o feast_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o prince_n be_v oftentimes_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mischief_n for_o although_o no_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a deed_n do_v violate_v or_o defile_v the_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_n such_o as_o come_v thither_o must_v be_v addict_v and_o give_v to_o wantonness_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n m._n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a forth_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v slay_v â—…on_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v because_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n some_o answer_n â—…were_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n before_o when_o john_n as_o yet_o lay_v bind_v in_o prison_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v it_o be_v probable_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bury_v it_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o soldier_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o although_o the_o honour_n or_o pomp_n of_o burial_n profit_v nothing_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a reverence_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_a of_o we_o m._n and_o true_o it_o be_v far_o from_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o lie_v unbury_v like_o the_o carcace_n of_o bruit_n beast_n for_o what_o sight_n can_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a ugly_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a man_n body_n unbury_v furthermore_o burial_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n in_o come_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n moreover_o this_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v their_o godly_a mind_n &_o earnest_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o confession_n therefore_o be_v laudable_a &_o deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o danger_n &_o great_a adventure_n of_o peril_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o provoke_v great_a displeasure_n &_o outrageous_a revenge_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o bu._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canonisation_n or_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n and_o go_v and._n c._n john_n have_v so_o instruct_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 13_z when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o in_o a_o ship_n unto_o a_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o c._n the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o history_n show_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n mark_v &_o luke_n also_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o journey_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o they_o be_v return_v again_o from_o their_o embassage_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n or_o disagreement_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v segregate_v his_o apostle_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o under_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a occasion_n by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n may_v easy_o have_v terrefy_v weak_a mind_n because_o that_o lamentable_a chance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n john_n do_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o like_a peril_n and_o adventure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n be_v take_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o domynion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v escape_v the_o present_a furor_n and_o madness_n even_o so_o we_o may_v now_o gather_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o myht_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o fearful_a from_o inflammation_n and_o burn_a thought_n go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n spend_v in_o their_o embassage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v either_o neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o else_o not_o curious_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o send_v once_o to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v either_o iterate_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a place_n or_o else_o after_o a_o little_a while_n they_o go_v into_o diverse_a place_n now_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o wait_v ever_o afterward_o daily_o and_o hourly_o upon_o christ_n which_o before_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o from_o their_o master_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v and_o end_v their_o temporal_a embassage_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o school_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o a._n now_o chryst_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n foresee_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o they_o bu._n and_o that_o also_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o we_o an_o example_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v rash_a deliver_a over_o ourselves_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n or_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n because_o all_o man_n persevere_v not_o in_o the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v try_v for_o this_o
pray_v therefore_o earnest_o he_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v m._n before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verce_a the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o christ_n have_v feed_v the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o but_o by_o evening_n in_o that_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n until_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o the_o evening_n have_v his_o beginning_n &_o his_o end_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o the_o evening_n which_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wound_n b._n the_o lord_n tarry_v till_o the_o tempest_n arise_v and_o tlil_v it_o be_v very_o fearful_a c._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n may_v at_o the_o last_o receive_v the_o help_n bring_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o joyful_a mind_n for_o about_o midnight_n or_o about_o the_o dark_a time_n in_o the_o night_n there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea._n and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n c._n that_o be_v chryst_n appear_v three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a with_o row_v than_o their_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o terror_n b_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v call_v watch_n because_o so_o often_o the_o night_n watch_n be_v change_v 14._o the_o four_o watch_n be_v the_o morning_n watch_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourtenthe_n of_o exodus_fw-la utmost_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o comfortable_a example_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n howsoever_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o danger_n they_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v let_v we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n and_o moment_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o let_v we_o not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o as_o the_o apostell_n say_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o rough_a boisterous_a and_o rage_a sea_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o swell_a sea_n the_o which_o sea_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v constrain_v for_o all_o the_o rage_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o such_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o swell_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n will_v deliver_v we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a._n here_o it_o follow_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n s._n the_o greek_a translator_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n phantasma_n into_o the_o latin_a word_n spectrum_n which_o betoken_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o man_n imagination_n whereupon_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o find_v this_o word_n spirit_n c._n but_o when_o as_o necessity_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o their_o master_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o lumpish_a dullness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v &_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o five_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o divyne_a power_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o careful_o seek_v to_o help_v whereas_o necessity_n require_v therefore_o now_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o gross_a dullness_n reprehend_v see_v they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v shéew_v but_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v have_v remain_v fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o late_a do_v before_o by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v great_o profit_v but_o their_o blindness_n be_v chief_o reprove_v because_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n second_o he_o shéew_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n blind_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o note_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v crave_v new_a eye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o brutish_a a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o palpable_a power_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n endevour_v himself_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o blindness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n work_n until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o as_o say_v moses_n deâ—…_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n furthermore_o that_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a opinion_n man_n true_o anâ—…_n oftentimes_o imagine_v through_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o see_v not_o &_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o sometime_o &_o not_o seldom_o certain_a spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mynistery_n both_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v man_n or_o else_o accuse_v and_o lay_v violence_n on_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o lover_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n &_o because_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o many_o be_v afraid_a of_o spirit_n this_o trouble_n therefore_o which_o come_v through_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v great_o batter_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o vain_a fear_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o befall_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_v before_o our_o face_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o lukâ—…_n when_o they_o see_v chryst_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v oftentimes_o bereave_v and_o
the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsâ—…_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—…pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
least_o in_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a they_o quite_o discourage_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a sort_n correction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o sundry_a degree_n of_o brotherly_a admonition_n or_o correction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o admonish_v he_o which_o offend_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v show_v himself_o stobborne_a and_o obstinate_a that_o then_o we_o admonish_v he_o again_o before_o certain_a witness_n the_o third_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o these_o mean_n with_o the_o offendor_n that_o then_o we_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o public_a and_o open_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o end_n why_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o because_o most_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n seek_v to_o publish_v and_o reveal_v the_o falte_n of_o their_o brother_n christ_n very_o orderly_a and_o in_o good_a time_n prevent_v that_o vice_n fâ—…_n give_v a_o plain_a commandment_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o hide_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o falte_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n because_o if_o love_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o maytaine_v their_o honesty_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o brother_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n without_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o heinous_a for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v admit_v no_o public_a judgement_n until_o that_o the_o offendor_n be_v private_o admonish_v and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a restraint_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aunsâ—…_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o exception_n geve_v commandment_n that_o every_o one_o which_o offend_v shall_v be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v privey_o or_o without_o witness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v and_o prove_v this_o way_n of_o private_a admonition_n when_o that_o we_o be_v private_o offend_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v here_o simple_o of_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n but_o general_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v corteouse_a and_o love_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o courâ—…_n least_o in_o deal_v too_o sharp_o with_o the_o weak_a we_o destroy_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o man_n but_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o secret_a and_o manifest_a fault_n for_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n or_o offend_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o must_v be_v open_o reprove_v though_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o senior_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n to_o tymothe_n where_o he_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o â—…_n that_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a matter_n that_o he_o which_o have_v open_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o salt_n be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o one_o admonish_v because_o if_o a_o thousand_o know_v of_o it_o he_o must_v then_o be_v amonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o offence_n a_o thousand_o time_n wherefore_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breâ—…n_n must_v here_o be_v note_v lest_o that_o any_o man_n in_o publishing_n secret_a falte_n rash_o without_o necessity_n defame_v his_o brother_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o salt_n m._n he_o say_v not_o blame_v thy_o brother_n but_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n or_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o temper_n and_o myttigate_v our_o exceede_v severity_n and_o sharpness_n which_o do_v great_o hinder_v we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o we_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o brotherly_a love_n love_n zeal_n ought_v so_o to_o move_v we_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v love_n and_o that_o special_o when_o that_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o brother_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v to_o hasty_a but_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o correct_v our_o brother_n falte_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o c._n christ_n here_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o bring_v that_o soul_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o satan_n but_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v seldom_o time_n repent_v which_o fall_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v enuiouse_o vex_v do_v hear_v themselves_o in_o obstinacy_n chriâ—…_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a for_o christian_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n which_o reconcile_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o before_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o but_o whosoever_o intemperate_o &_o without_o reason_n rush_v forth_o into_o a_o foolish_a heat_n and_o fervency_n do_v willing_o cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o health_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n m._n final_o to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o admit_n &_o willing_a receive_n of_o the_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n with_o repentance_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o private_a reprehension_n if_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o how_o necessary_a the_o mutual_a liberty_n of_o reprehention_n be_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n do_v more_o often_o sin_n daily_o it_o be_v to_o to_o cruel_a to_o betray_v by_o our_o silence_n and_o dissimulation_n their_o good_a estate_n who_o friendly_a reprehension_n may_v save_v from_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o way_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n prosper_v and_o take_v effect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n which_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o help_v and_o defend_v our_o brother_n therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n which_o have_v trespass_v receive_v thy_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o obloqui_fw-la and_o defame_v let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n or_o corrector_n hold_v himself_o content_v with_o this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a admonition_n have_v bring_v his_o brother_n which_o err_v into_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v deliver_v his_o brother_n soul_n from_o death_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v 5._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o convert_v he_o â–ª_o let_v the_o same_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o foul_a from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n hand_n c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a &_o bold_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n ascribe_v that_o honour_n appertain_v to_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o pertain_v unto_o none_o to_o convert_v any_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v he_o to_o adorn_v we_o with_o this_o power_n name_o to_o win_v and_o recover_v our_o lose_a brother_n a._n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o tymothe_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o continue_v therein_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n a._n he_o express_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n again_o both_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n go_v not_o subtle_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o their_o order_n but_o he_o teach_v simple_o so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a capassity_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v then_o keep_v when_o man_n deal_v just_o gentle_o and_o true_o one_o with_o another_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v god_n that_o they_o reverence_v he_o yea_o they_o show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o meet_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v his_o right_a give_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o godwhich_n frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n law_n worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v for_o the_o ten_o which_o christ_n set_v after_o equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n we_o answer_v that_o ten_o be_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o with_o alm_n deed_n faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v confer_v with_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a love_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n with_o the_o least_o expense_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o small_a trifle_n of_o little_a price_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v occupatio_fw-la by_o the_o which_o christ_n prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o may_v have_v cavil_a and_o construe_v his_o word_n amiss_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o nothing_o thereof_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o let_v man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o special_a point_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o &_o preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a matter_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n from_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n although_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n let_v therefore_o the_o universal_a law_n abide_v sound_a and_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o no_o part_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v the_o same_o condemn_v also_o all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o disseaver_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deâ—…_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o universal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o reverence_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n neither_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o which_o the_o true_a embracer_n thereof_o direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o bear_v a_o outward_a show_n b._n therefore_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o be_v not_o blame_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o they_o give_v exact_o tie_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o be_v meet_v also_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o they_o die_v neglect_v those_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v no_o piety_n at_o all_o consist_v hereupon_o certain_a do_v boast_v that_o the_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o lord_n tyâ—…_n when_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o of_o our_o time_n which_o receive_v tithe_n and_o those_o to_o who_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_n receive_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o he_o appoint_v also_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n deâ—…_n as_o appear_v in_o numerye_n and_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o tabarnacle_n continue_v the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o have_v pay_v their_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o geve_v part_n of_o our_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o yea_o &_o those_o minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o tâ—…_n and_o labour_v true_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o give_v of_o tithe_n or_o by_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o substance_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v not_o thereby_o vain_a glory_n but_o geve_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n you_o blind_a guide_n a._n again_o he_o call_v these_o hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o move_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 15._o which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n &_o swallow_n c._n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o precise_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a trifle_n be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a at_o the_o lest_o offence_n as_o though_o one_o only_a transgression_n shall_v be_v more_o sharp_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o hundred_o death_n but_o in_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n they_o sweet_o lull_v themselves_o and_o other_o a_o sleep_n they_o do_v therefore_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o small_a crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o huge_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o strain_v in_o wine_n and_o water_n least_o in_o swallow_v a_o gnat_n thou_o hurt_v thy_o jaw_n but_o carless_o to_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o true_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v this_o dally_v because_o they_o let_v pass_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o severe_a and_o straight_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n a._n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n the_o participle_n of_o the_o present-tence_n be_v put_v for_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o if_o it_o chance_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v a_o gnat_n fall_v into_o their_o wine_n they_o suck_v and_o strain_v in_o their_o wine_n hardly_o through_o their_o lip_n &_o tooth_n lest_o in_o swallow_v the_o little_a gnat_n they_o shall_v be_v strangle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n but_o also_o swallow_v he_o down_o without_o fear_n all_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o these_o i_o say_v who_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o small_a point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n you_o altogether_o neglect_v without_o any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o which_o be_v diligent_a abstainer_n from_o flesh_n observer_n of_o confession_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o in_o charity_n &_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o
in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pace_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroe_v you_o when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egipte_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o simple_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o etc_o etc_o but_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n &_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n etc_o etc_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o type_n &_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n write_v after_o two_o day_n be_v easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o fore_n say_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n now_o christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o foreshow_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o last_o forewarn_v do_v more_o plain_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v please_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n he_o mean_v also_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n shall_v quail_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v to_o die_v as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o because_o he_o do_v wil_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o do_v therefore_o here_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o in_o quiet_a return_n to_o overpass_v that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o time_n convenient_a he_o go_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o it_o do_v then_o nothing_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wyp_v away_o â—…crifice_n and_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o go_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v bu_n namely_o by_o judas_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o he_o to_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o day_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o history_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o what_o may_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o conjecture_v when_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v ful_o determine_v to_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n m._n for_o although_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o and_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o which_o reign_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o note_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v together_o they_o truelye_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o one_o innocent_a will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assemble_o of_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_o kingdom_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o authority_n hereof_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v that_o priest_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n b._n this_o caiphas_n have_v also_o to_o name_n josephus_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n canithus_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o gratus_n then_o presidente_fw-la who_o pilate_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n 5._o be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n read_v josephus_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o thing_n yea_o divine_a office_n through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v amiss_o by_o the_o roman_n bu._n this_o caiphas_n be_v a_o man_n corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n â—…it_n with_o lust_n with_o pride_n and_o one_o that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n be_v call_v by_o no_o lawful_a ordinance_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o for_o bribe_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a president_n which_o be_v ethnix_n be_v take_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o set_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n behold_v this_o chieftain_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n or_o deceit_n that_o be_v not_o open_o neither_o by_o force_n but_o by_o some_o pretence_n the_o which_o judas_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o feign_v friendship_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n what_o this_o counsel_n be_v s._n john_n describe_v at_o large_a say_v then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisete_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o 11._o you_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n lest_o there_o be_v
thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n have_v yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o although_o luke_n bring_v in_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v after_o supper_n be_v end_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n can_v hereby_o be_v gather_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v often_o time_n neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n do_v distribute_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a m._n three_o thing_n cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v &_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemis_fw-fr whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o orphan_n 14._o &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o fourthten_a of_o john_n second_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v work_v so_o horrible_a a_o far_o for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o here_o that_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostel_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_a bishop_n 20._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v the_o disciple_n after_o the_o how_o can_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n three_o because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o the_o traitor_n shall_v be_v moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n as_o say_v s._n john_n the_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v how_o can_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v also_o 13._o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o man_n which_o disquiet_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a without_o cause_n but_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a fact_n they_o desire_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o suspicion_n thereof_o this_o true_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o be_v touch_v &_o strike_v after_o a_o buy_v sort_n they_o do_v not_o stout_o &_o churlish_o answer_v their_o master_n but_o refer_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o his_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o free_o testify_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o do_v so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n whereupon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o demand_n say_v be_v it_o i_o m._n they_o can_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o all_o point_n for_o we_o be_v always_o such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v every_o hour_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o day_n we_o shall_v earnest_o seek_v after_o to_o morrow_n peter_n true_o can_v abide_v nothing_o worse_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v deny_v he_o innocent_n also_o be_v fearful_a not_o because_o they_o distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v s._n paul_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v more_o narrow_o and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o infinite_a lurk_a place_n 4._o a._n therefore_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o doubte_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 23._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o c._n christ_n by_o this_o answer_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n from_o they_o neither_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a guest_n shall_v be_v the_o traitor_n a._n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n m._n for_o s._n mark_n have_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o even_o he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o platter_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o by_o this_o heap_v together_o &_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v note_v who_o be_v nothing_o move_v by_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o table_n to_o abstain_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n devise_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v have_v convenient_a time_n to_o betray_v he_o c._n and_o although_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v leave_v suspend_v and_o in_o perplexity_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v busy_a then selue_o in_o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v after_o that_o a_o other_o profit_n and_o commodity_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n 55._o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n moreover_o under_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v or_o discourage_v when_o they_o see_v traitor_n to_o come_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o like_a that_o happen_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o who_o unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v hundred_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v admonish_v judas_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nothing_o shall_v happen_v unto_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o unlooked_a for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o this_o in_o deed_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o wicked_a can_v do_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n bu._n my_o death_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o i_o suffer_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v grievous_o assail_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v false_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o slanderouse_a death_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v plain_o that_o this_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o now_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v order_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v far_a extend_v itself_o because_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v true_o ratify_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o carry_v of_o man_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o come_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o atonement_n but_o only_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v please_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
infirmity_n i_o do_v therefore_o bold_o call_v it_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o suffer_v because_o i_o preach_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o cool_a and_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n not_o that_o he_o may_v exclude_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n which_o be_v wound_v feel_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o wound_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n they_o true_o which_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n true_o and_o effectual_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v a_o mean_a and_o right_a temperature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o murmer_v not_o against_o god_n but_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a &_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n if_o that_o pure_a affection_n flow_v from_o he_o although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o do_v spring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o puddle_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o christ_n in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v weak_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o gush_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o excess_n be_v vicious_a b._n we_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v say_v by_o a_o cool_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_a c._n but_o now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v tempt_v mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a heavy_a fearful_a and_o abash_v but_o only_o because_o in_o his_o death_n he_o conceive_v some_o thing_n more_o sorrowful_a &_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o true_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n therefore_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o oppress_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n do_v sharp_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o high_a press_v which_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o without_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o as_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o place_n also_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o we_o teach_a we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n when_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o of_o david_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o or_o contemn_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o also_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v those_o which_o die_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n m._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o do_v pray_v c._n but_o he_o make_v these_o three_o disciple_n privy_a of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n not_o because_o their_o weakness_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o because_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o dullness_n in_o understand_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o through_o sorrow_n he_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o half_a dead_a so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o be_o angry_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n we_o therefore_o give_v this_o note_n â–ª_o because_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n handle_v this_o place_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n again_o this_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n bewail_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o m._n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n alone_o but_o will_v lay_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o afflict_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o affect_v desire_a to_o have_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o any_o other_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v and_o sigh_a to_o labour_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o this_o affection_n let_v he_o note_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_v on_o i_o â—…_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a declaration_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o human_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o sustain_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v undoubted_a victory_n over_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v watch_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v these_o disciple_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o add_v and_o pray_v least_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o which_o we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o went_n a_o little_o far_a m._n he_o go_v aside_o as_o
matter_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n certain_o that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v seek_v by_o prayer_n to_o resist_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v not_o light_o but_o earnest_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unseemly_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o resist_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trouble_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v always_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o soon_o christ_n bridle_v his_o affection_n and_o submit_v himself_o but_o first_o of_o all_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o his_o mind_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n question_v which_o notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o be_v vicious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n aunsweâ—…_n for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o affection_n in_o general_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disagree_v which_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a if_o he_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o have_v all_o superstition_n take_v away_o quite_o and_o to_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o they_o hurt_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o right_o may_v be_v right_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v among_o the_o enemy_n his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o satan_n we_o do_v see_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a petition_n which_o seem_v to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v not_o always_o inquire_v of_o we_o exact_o or_o scrupulouslye_o what_o his_o will_n be_v but_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o answer_v for_o see_v it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v aright_o how_o do_v he_o now_o then_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v exceed_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o first_o request_n true_o that_o moderation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v go_v back_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v from_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n in_o he_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v offer_v the_o mist_n of_o oblivion_n be_v object_v also_o so_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v omit_v he_o leap_v speedy_o to_o make_v this_o request_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o subtle_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o may_v forget_v our_o salvation_n or_o no_o because_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o when_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o desire_n of_o stay_v &_o put_v away_o his_o death_n he_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v shut_v the_o way_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v bridle_a before_o it_o wentee_fw-mi any_o far_a be_v not_o temper_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o temper_v with_o moderation_n as_o the_o fervency_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o boil_v and_o burn_v in_o we_o sinful_a that_o they_o quick_o run_v into_o contumacy_n or_o at_o least_o one_o wickedness_n or_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o measure_n yea_o â–ª_o even_o as_o divers_a tune_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discord_n that_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o pleasant_a and_o sweat_v harmony_n even_o so_o we_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o true_a proportion_n in_o christ_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o without_o conflict_n and_o repugnancy_n they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o this_o place_n true_o evident_o teach_v that_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o insensible_a which_o be_v call_v monothelite_n because_o they_o feign_v christ_n to_o have_v one_o only_a and_o simple_a will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a mind_n be_v destincte_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god._n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v keep_v his_o will_n captive_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o repress_v &_o keep_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o rash_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n unto_o god_n patient_o to_o suffer_v when_o success_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o faith_n to_o permit_v god_n to_o determine_v otherwise_o than_o we_o desire_v special_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a promise_n to_o take_v head_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o without_o this_o condition_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o commit_v our_o request_n unto_o he_o m._n yea_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o temptation_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o profit_n christ_n receive_v question_n by_o pray_v the_o apostell_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n 5._o for_o so_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n for_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v if_o christ_n simple_o have_v fear_v death_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wish_v away_o his_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a namely_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lay_v before_o he_o he_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n although_o therefore_o he_o sustain_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o sorrow_n be_v louse_v 2._o as_o peter_n also_o teach_v the_o better_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o apostell_n true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n here_o unlearned_a man_n make_v much_o a_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o what_o fear_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v which_o cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o that_o mortal_a sweat_n never_o issue_v but_o of_o some_o terrible_a and_o unwonted_a horror_n if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o drop_n shall_v distil_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
herode_fw-la and_o from_o herode_fw-la again_o to_o pilate_n who_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n bring_v herode_fw-la also_o for_o a_o witness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o 33._o and_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 21._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v be_v undo_v because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n no_o understand_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o deputy_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v desire_n at_o that_o feast_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v wont_n have_v of_o necessity_n pilot_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v occasion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o innocent_a who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a feast_n try_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o incense_v with_o hatred_n against_o barrabas_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v than_o who_o death_n they_o desire_a nothing_o more_o r._n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o lousinge_v a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n grow_v rather_o of_o ambition_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o of_o any_o lawful_a cause_n and_o true_a godliness_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o thereby_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passeover_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o subject_n not_o by_o neglect_v their_o office_n but_o by_o dylligente_a administration_n of_o public_a and_o come_v law_n among_o the_o which_o this_o also_o be_v contain_v that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v severe_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o end_n other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o honest_a man_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o mean_a than_o by_o the_o lousinge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v malefactor_n and_o who_o the_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o and_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egipte_n even_o so_o man_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o worship_n god_n even_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o we_o do_v see_v what_o come_v by_o this_o vain_a custom_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n s._n john_n write_v that_o pilate_n say_v but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o louse_n unto_o you_o at_o easter_n mathewe_n say_v here_o who_o they_o will_v mark_n have_v who_o they_o have_v demand_v 16._o he_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n c._n what_o this_o barrabas_n the_o prisoner_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v say_v 15._o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v barrabas_n which_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o make_v insurrection_n and_o that_o have_v commit_v murder_n 23._o luke_n more_o plain_o say_v which_o for_o a_o insurrection_n make_v in_o the_o city_n 18._o &_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o s._n john_n in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o that_o i_o give_v louse_n unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o c._n here_o both_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o furious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v describe_v we_o to_o us._n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a but_o they_o must_v louse_v also_o a_o thief_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o satan_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o after_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o do_v abhor_v no_o vice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o detestable_a but_o be_v blind_v do_v heap_n one_o sin_n upon_o another_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o yield_v for_o shame_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o he_o may_v be_v louse_v and_o the_o very_a heinousness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o barrabas_n be_v guilty_a ought_v worthy_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o wise_n may_v be_v deliver_v but_o true_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o multitude_n be_v terrefy_v with_o shame_n but_o do_v require_v that_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n true_o rage_n against_o he_o with_o blind_a furor_n and_o madness_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a to_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o boldness_n &_o sure_o trust_v offer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o such_o shameful_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o by_o his_o abasinge_a to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v count_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o m._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n 15._o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o these_o two_o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n be_v geeven_v and_o note_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_o first_o that_o they_o bare_a envy_n against_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 15._o second_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o john_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_v because_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n m._n only_a mathewe_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_n down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o name_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chananite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n &_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilot_n suffer_v
the_o jew_n direct_o but_o touch_v pilate_n overwthartly_n which_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o forth_o seek_v pilate_n mean_v to_o loose_v he_o although_o pilate_n behave_v himself_o not_o bold_o &_o be_v more_o lead_v by_o ambition_n than_o by_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o be_v in_o miserable_a doubt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v severe_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a nay_o he_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o prisoner_n with_o a_o low_o mind_n to_o be_v his_o correcter_n one_o true_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v which_o will_v bear_v so_o quiet_o a_o reprehension_n of_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o every_o one_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a._n with_o this_o cry_n they_o run_v through_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o voice_n only_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o virtue_n c._n for_o they_o do_v force_v he_o by_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v christ_n neither_o can_v they_o object_n any_o thing_n more_o odious_a or_o that_o can_v more_o terrify_v than_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n against_o caesar_n thou_o say_v they_o show_v thyself_o to_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n if_o thou_o louse_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n prevail_v and_o break_v the_o mind_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n neither_o true_o do_v s._n john_n prosecute_v and_o inculcate_v these_o circomstance_n so_o diligent_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o pertain_v great_o to_o our_o profit_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v three_o or_o four_o time_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n after_o these_o thing_n how_o great_o the_o people_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n luke_n declare_v say_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n prevail_v perish_v r._n behold_v here_o the_o unspeakable_a madness_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o satan_n desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o that_o christ_n may_v perish_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o more_o satan_n do_v rage_n against_o he_o the_o more_o mighty_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o patience_n s._n john_n moreover_o add_v when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o geve_v sentence_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n gabatha_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v distract_v even_o as_o if_o one_o player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n in_o note_v the_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n mark_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o c._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o that_o every_o part_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o begin_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o all_o the_o middle_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o first_o hour_n the_o second_o part_n until_o noon_n be_v call_v among_o they_o the_o third_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n beginning_n at_o noon_n continue_v until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n after_o noon_n when_o the_o jew_n therefore_o see_v that_o pilate_n prolong_v the_o time_n and_o that_o now_o noon_n be_v at_o hand_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o cry_v more_o vehement_o lest_o all_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n or_o stay_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v crucify_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v away_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v he_o destroy_v therefore_o mark_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n but_o between_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n it_o begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n here_o by_o pilate_n ironic_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a slander_v with_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n burden_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o contend_v that_o this_o man_n make_v himself_o your_o king_n notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o and_o mark_v he_o well_o if_o he_o bear_v any_o such_o countenance_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o meâ—â—_n a._n truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n a_o murderer_n do_v soon_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n away_o with_o this_o monstrous_a fellow_n say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v even_o so_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n say_v 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v crucify_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n please_v they_o well_o 19_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o defame_v with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o which_o they_o count_v the_o great_a ignomy_n and_o reproach_n be_v to_o the_o elect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n pilate_n deride_v their_o obstinate_a madness_n say_v shall_v i_o bring_v so_o great_a reproach_v unto_o your_o king_n as_o to_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n unto_o you_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n here_o true_o their_o horrible_a furor_n and_o madness_n bewray_v itself_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v include_v of_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o of_o all_o goodness_n in_o reiect_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o great_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n 32._o second_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o the_o just_a government_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n euenso_n the_o wicked_a to_o fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n this_o people_n true_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v manifest_o forsake_v the_o frendeshipp_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n miserable_a man_n have_v rather_o have_v a_o manly_a to_o reign_v
no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v careless_o curse_v themselves_o as_o though_o before_o god_n they_o be_v excusable_a hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o careful_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o unadvised_a rashness_n in_o all_o judgment_n for_o when_o man_n dare_v neglect_v inquisition_n and_o diligent_a search_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_o with_o the_o which_o he_o punish_v their_o pride_n which_o disdain_n to_o make_v any_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o which_o refuse_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o equity_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o in_o kill_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v unto_o god_o good_a service_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o wicked_a error_n but_o of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o cast_v into_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o last_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o we_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a minister_n be_v handle_v or_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o reverent_o and_o sober_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n jest_n that_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n do_v put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n but_o as_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v this_o execrable_a voice_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n ecepte_v their_o impiety_n have_v be_v first_o desperate_a even_o so_o afterward_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o just_o by_o horrible_a and_o strange_a mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o wonderful_o keep_v certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o jest_n that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 19_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o rial_n priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o so_o great_a grace_n do_v conspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o wickedness_n declare_v the_o constancy_n and_o fyrmenes_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o deliver_v those_o who_o he_o choose_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o general_a destruction_n euenso_n his_o truth_n will_v always_o have_v the_o upperhand_o of_o all_o the_o let_n and_o stay_v of_o humane_a incredulity_n m._n although_o therefore_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a mean_n do_v curse_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o themselves_o but_o receive_v they_o which_o repent_v as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o child_n for_o paul_n also_o be_v of_o they_o and_o many_o thousand_o also_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o s._n 21._o james_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o in_o the_o second_o &_o four_o chapter_n notwythstand_v this_o vengeance_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o rest_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n louse_n unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n louse_n m._n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o so_o pilate_n will_v to_o content_a the_o people_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v and_o let_v louse_n unto_o they_o barrabas_n who_o they_o desire_a who_o for_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 19_o and_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o jew_n true_o constrain_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v up_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o accord_v to_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v condemn_v because_o two_o thief_n also_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n c._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o a_o assent_n or_o agreement_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o judge_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_o the_o son_n of_o god_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n but_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v condemn_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v abhor_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o punishment_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v wound_v with_o grief_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o medicine_n that_o may_v heal_v the_o same_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o put_v away_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o ransom_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n to_o purchase_v life_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o cross_a the_o curse_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o uncleanness_n remain_v in_o we_o any_o more_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o m._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o scourginge_a be_v that_o or_o no_o where_o of_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v 19_o the_o which_o also_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n before_o when_o pilate_n will_v have_v set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v beat_v the_o second_o time_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o crucify_v but_o he_o be_v first_o scourge_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scourge_v by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v he_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o afterward_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n be_v recite_v which_o follow_v the_o condemnation_n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o deputy_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a haule_fw-mi and_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o company_n then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o deputy_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a cooler_n how_o the_o most_o meek_a jesus_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o wicked_a after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o death_n a._n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v this_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o without_o consideration_n but_o by_o the_o best_a order_n of_o true_a judgement_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purpell_n robe_n and_o they_o strip_v he_o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o they_o put_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o desire_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o soldier_n so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v give_v judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v will_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o cesar_n mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n be_v condemn_v thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v show_v that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v usurp_v a_o mis_fw-fr unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n they_o take_v of_o his_o own_o apparel_n which_o be_v like_o to_o other_o man_n and_o put_v on_o he_o garment_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n as_o purpell_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kingelike_a salutation_n but_o because_o they_o do_v this_o to_o his_o reproach_n
worship_n and_o honour_n and_o afterward_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n 14._o accord_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o right_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o except_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v such_o a_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v stay_v we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n see_v we_o also_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o malediction_n when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n after_o this_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a in_o the_o â—…arthe_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o i_o do_v appoint_v therefore_o this_o man_n in_o my_o room_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o count_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o care_v no_o less_o for_o she_o than_o if_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o thynck_n that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o move_v her_o affecttion_n to_o grief_n othersom_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o race_n of_o his_o human_a life_n be_v end_v he_o do_v now_o leave_v of_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o late_a conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o first_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o 19_o r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o reverence_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v c._n john_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a disciple_n to_o his_o master_n hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o famely_n for_o how_o can_v john_n else_o keep_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a then_o be_v there_o c._n this_o be_v do_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o extreme_a shame_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o robber_n for_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o thief_n a._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o thief_n but_o murderer_n and_o which_o lurk_z in_o den_n by_o the_o hiewaies_o side_n to_o slay_v man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o crucify_v thief_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v sustain_v the_o great_a ignominy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n alone_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o malefactor_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v with_o murderer_n but_o also_o set_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o order_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a punishment_n be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n cruel_a enough_o for_o our_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o horrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o murderer_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o malefactor_n 53_o we_o be_v count_v innocent_a of_o the_o father_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n maâ—…ke_n add_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o therefore_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o multitude_n for_o his_o part_n &_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 53._o because_o he_o give_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o misdoer_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o plain_o speak_v this_o as_o concerning_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o great_a pomp_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o be_v also_o foreshow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v teach_v before_o say_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o approve_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a 53._o which_o shall_v be_v sâ—…ayne_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o temper_v their_o affection_n in_o suffer_a evil_n namely_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o persecuter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o chryst_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n but_o only_o for_o the_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o rash_a zeal_n not_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v hear_v they_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o wilful_a malice_n prevaylethe_v and_o be_v carry_v with_o obstinate_a blindness_n sinning_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o drink_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n 39_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o bu._n now_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v first_o mock_v he_o private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o because_o it_o appertain_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o familiar_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n who_o speak_v unto_o her_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n faithful_a minister_n who_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n 5._o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v fidinge_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v universal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o approâ—…ed_a divine_v and_o for_o because_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n you_o which_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n oâ—…â—…ntechriste_fw-fr disperse_v here_o and_o there_o you_o desire_n with_o ardent_a affection_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v guide_v you_o to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o earnest_o request_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o integrity_n enjoy_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n lecture_n communication_n and_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o have_v enrich_v this_o work_n with_o their_o labour_n so_o you_o also_o use_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n and_o christ_n spirit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o such_o wise_n mortify_v whatsoever_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remain_v in_o you_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v think_v and_o understand_v one_o thing_n be_v one_o whole_a body_n 1._o fly_v therefore_o all_o peregrine_fw-la &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n teach_v you_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n despise_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n the_o forge_a tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o your_o conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n whereof_o you_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n no_o less_o sound_n than_o plain_n and_o evident_a not_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o every_o point_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n for_o who_o can_v examine_v or_o interpret_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o happy_o and_o diligent_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o or_o observe_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o help_v either_o to_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reconcile_v other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o urge_v the_o student_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v silence_n but_o rather_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o desire_n they_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o they_o have_v attain_a any_o thing_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o fit_a to_o edify_v which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o serious_a matter_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v for_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o new_a book_n which_o come_v forth_o daily_o whereby_o this_o work_n may_v be_v enlarge_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o who_o write_n i_o have_v take_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o defraud_v the_o church_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v i_o seek_v therefore_o to_o profit_v they_o only_o which_o with_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v the_o simple_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n endue_v every_o day_n with_o marvelous_a gift_n liberty_n to_o add_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v and_o meet_v where_o the_o godly_a commune_n of_o divine_a matter_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 14._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o do_v willing_o keep_v silence_n as_o the_o apostell_n command_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o mathewe_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v we_o have_v declare_v their_o name_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v and_o jest_n the_o often_o repetition_n of_o their_o whole_a name_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v signify_v they_o by_o their_o first_o letter_n although_o that_o thing_n seem_v once_o unto_o i_o not_o great_o necessary_a if_o this_o one_o admonition_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v not_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o will_v reprove_v i_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o because_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n shall_v nevertheless_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o discourse_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o other_o except_o we_o do_v note_n by_o letter_n every_o particular_a man_n word_n but_o where_o i_o myself_o do_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n not_o to_o descry_v the_o author_n name_n by_o letter_n i_o be_v lead_v hereby_o because_o i_o fear_v the_o disposition_n of_o some_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n measure_n approve_v and_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o man_n rather_o consider_v the_o man_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o common_a erudition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o will_v marvel_v that_o i_o note_v so_o few_o word_n out_o of_o some_o author_n but_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o i_o find_v one_o that_o say_v the_o same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o few_o word_n or_o many_o so_o it_o be_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n his_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v to_o or_o unite_n out_o of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o leave_v unspoken_a for_o one_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o memory_n neither_o be_v occasion_n offer_v if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n i_o have_v so_o describe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v note_v what_o the_o reader_n shall_v follow_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o hotche_n potche_n of_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v trouble_v no_o edify_a but_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n accept_v and_o according_a to_o goodness_n and_o equity_n allow_v his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o you_o wish_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n do_v you_o also_o your_o endeavour_n with_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n neither_o as_o some_o false_o term_v christian_n do_v be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o it_o by_o constant_a confession_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 10._o who_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o elect_v angel_n and_o very_o no_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o the_o light_n which_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v see_v and_o which_o spring_v up_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v to_o we_o which_o